agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ—_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ—_z son_n &_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selâ—…s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ—_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o never_a 〈◊〉_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a â—…utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooâ—…_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n â–ª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o â—…either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
of_o god_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o bodily_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v eat_v where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o purpose_n christ_n impugn_v &_o destroy_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n by_o these_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o noâ—…ed_v diverse_a kind_n and_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d geâ—…ng_n because_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v naked_a figure_n in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o father_n himself_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v geve_v hereafter_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o mind_n so_o now_o must_v i_o note_v diverse_a working_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n one_o work_n answer_v to_o god_n gift_n by_o moses_n another_o to_o working_n the_o father_n gist_n and_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n gift_n by_o moses_n his_o minister_n god_n give_v manna_n this_o bread_n be_v corporal_o only_o corporal_a and_o the_o people_n wrought_v the_o substance_n thereof_o only_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o belly_n other_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o but_o consist_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a ground_n in_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o so_o take_v it_o mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o to_o they_o profitable_a who_o take_v it_o only_o for_o bodily_a food_n again_o those_o which_o understode_v well_o what_o manna_n signify_v have_v not_o any_o good_a by_o the_o meat_n itself_o but_o look_v for_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o manna_n shadow_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v manna_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n can_v save_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n only_o save_v which_o manna_n do_v signify_v the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o christ_n 6_o say_v my_o 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o s._n augusâ—…ine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la cre_n de_fw-fr &_o máducasti_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o provide_v tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o gift_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n poral_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o give_v the_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o spirit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o 6._o believe_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v faith_n in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a of_o this_o work_n do_v christ_n speak_v special_o and_o in_o manner_n whole_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o twenty_o sentence_n together_o untyll_o he_o conclude_v that_o kind_n of_o work_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â–ª_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr of_z s._n john_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v operamini_fw-la work_n not_o that_o chapter_n meat_n which_o perish_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o conferte_fw-la therewith_o that_o which_o i_o now_o write_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o cleve_o as_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n distinct_v as_o three_o gift_n so_o three_o working_n of_o they_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o delicate_a bread_n call_v manna_n so_o they_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o their_o t_v as_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v work_v it_o by_o beleve_v and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a but_o as_o thou_o do_v tender_v thy_o soul_n health_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o to_o the_o three_o giâ—…t_n and_o the_o three_o work_v or_o eat_v which_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v profitable_o contain_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o spi_v ritual_a work_n a_o bodily_a with_o manna_n a_o spiritual_a with_o the_o gift_n soul_n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o bodily_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a to_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o eat_n be_v bodily_a becauâ—…e_v it_o in_o deed_n eat_v under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o beleve_v in_o say_v and_o heart_n first_o christ_n show_v his_o gift_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o gift_n do_v differ_v manna_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v bare_a bread_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o son_n gift_n tarry_v for_o ever_o but_o mamna_n perish_v and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o concern_v any_o virtue_n that_o manna_n have_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v also_o name_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o after_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n be_v under_o moses_n for_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v figure_v in_o manna_n but_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n here_o i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o confound_v not_o himself_o for_o in_o oft_o repeat_v what_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n why_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o son_n geve_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v lest_o the_o mind_n gorâ—…et_v the_o chief_a distinction_n and_o so_o take_v one_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v all_o one_o god_n and_o give_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n work_v of_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v do_v attribute_n sometime_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n an_z other_z to_z yâ—_z son_n a_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o which_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o gift_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v many_o way_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o geve_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o geve_v flesh_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v respect_v special_o two_o way_n either_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o we_o towards_o christ._n the_o father_n gift_n in_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n be_v real_a and_o external_a because_o he_o send_v and_o geve_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seen_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o father_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v real_a but_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o without_o work_v outward_o that_o same_o sensible_a gift_n which_o be_v wrought_v inward_o for_o after_o the_o father_n have_v once_o give_v flesh_n to_o his_o son_n all_o sensible_a and_o external_a work_n be_v worthy_o commit_v
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
patron_n of_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v not_o m._n jewel_n be_v swete_o reward_v for_o this_o gear_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o excessive_a opinion_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a book_n cura_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la it_o be_v our_o care_n first_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o sound_n and_o that_o our_o talk_n not_o wander_v by_o certain_a by_o turn_n &_o wind_n book_n and_o sudden_o appear_v out_o of_o not_o haunt_v and_o creep_v hole_n shall_v rather_o show_v then_o seek_v the_o truth_n thus_o do_v he_o profess_v to_o teach_v perfect_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o undouted_a truth_n which_o m._n juell_n call_v excessive_a because_o they_o exceed_v the_o cumpasse_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o contain_v yâ—_z catholic_a truth_n and_o when_o s._n hilary_n come_v to_o yâ—_z very_o matter_n whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a perfice_fw-la holy_a and_o true_a doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o concern_v this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o scripture_n which_o resist_v m._n juel_n doct_n fancy_n be_v hot_a violent_a excesâ—…ive_v &_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o true_o 10._o faith_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v first_o possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v otherwise_o figuratum_fw-la homines_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la man_n think_v it_o figurative_a ¶_o that_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erteineth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n harding_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n chapter_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_n thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o moysis_n body_n jewel_n gregory_n nyssene_n be_v new_o set_v abroad_o with_o sundry_a corruption_n untruthe_n san._n if_o this_o vain_a fable_n may_v be_v admit_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v when_o it_o please_v you_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o faction_n for_o his_o work_n have_v be_v no_o where_o so_o full_o print_v as_o at_o bale_n call_v in_o latin_a basilea_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o your_o profession_n 3._o moreover_o you_o very_o oft_o bring_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v 4._o yea_o farther_z you_o allege_v for_o your_o purpose_n this_o very_a treatise_n and_o this_o very_a side_n of_o the_o leaf_n whence_o d._n harding_n take_v this_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o the_o word_n bring_v by_o d._n harding_n as_o after_o jewel_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o christ_n natural_a untruthe_n dwelling_n in_o us._n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n out_o upon_o this_o impudence_n m._n jewel_n you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o harlot_n &_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n shame_n or_o hoâ—…estie_n do_v not_o gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o come_v to_o show_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moysis_n in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o say_v â—…fter_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o yâ—_z stone_n all_o nourishment_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n fail_v they_o manna_n and_o a_o simple_a meat_n to_o look_v unto_o but_o diâ—…erse_a iâ—…_n taste_v be_v rain_v down_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n do_v signify_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o mind_n by_o say_v by_o baptism_n by_o traâ—…aile_n by_o all_o virtue_n by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o aegiptiaâ—…al_n kind_n of_o liâ—…ing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v receive_v â—…oelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la quem_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la satio_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la artibus_fw-la meat_n produxit_fw-la the_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o not_o sow_v have_v by_o the_o art_n of_o plough_v bring_v forth_o unto_o us._n but_o it_o be_v bread_n prepare_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n that_o bread_n flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a manna_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v receive_v their_o manna_n and_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o mouth_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o manna_n by_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v our_o manna_n forsooth_o a_o meat_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a manna_n do_v a_o meat_n not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o rainig_v from_o heaven_n what_o rain_v be_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n among_o man_n no_o say_v the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la for_o example_n or_o manicheus_fw-la christ_n take_v no_o true_a flesh_n of_o yâ—_z virgin_n yes_o say_v gregorius_n nissen_n panis_n enim_fw-la et_fw-la caet_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n talk_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n bodiless_a thus_o much_o he_o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n well_o go_v forth_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v your_o bare_a word_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n here_o gregory_n point_n nyssen_n presuppoâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n incarnate_v be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n because_o he_o be_v our_o true_a manna_n but_o say_v he_o yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o real_o make_v meat_n unto_o oâ—…r_a body_n that_o thereby_o nyssâ—…s_n prove_v he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwelling_n in_o our_o body_n therein_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v which_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n 1._o into_o the_o earth_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o 2._o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o manna_n be_v afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n corporal_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v corporal_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o yâ—_z jew_o 3._o do_v eat_v manna_n they_o be_v prepare_v with_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o labour_n and_o with_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n supper_n we_o be_v prepare_v by_o baptism_n and_o good_a life_n and_o preach_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n do_v make_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o preparation_n 4._o to_o eat_v the_o last_o supper_n worthy_o oportet_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismate_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n &_o demum_fw-la and_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o length_n with_o a_o purify_a mind_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n m._n jewel_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v a_o far_a kind_n of_o eat_v this_o meat_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n bring_v forth_o 5._o of_o the_o virgin_n without_o tyll_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n do_v fit_n you_o hear_v m._n jewel_n it_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o real_o make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n that_o of_o necessity_n thence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o itself_o be_v 6._o a_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v none_o if_o it_o discourse_n be_v not_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o 14._o make_v their_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o house_n and_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o dwell_n as_o 6._o it_o prove_v not_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v body_n so_o do_v it_o
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoâ—…ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeâ—…_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyâ—…ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thâ—…effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wâ—…igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d now_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o constance_n at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reâ—…_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aâ—…l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o â—…udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coâ—…rtes_n all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n â–ª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaâ—…ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conâ—…_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begâ—…ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciâ—…cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereâ—…ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsâ—…re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thâ—…y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eâ—…ident_a than_o the_o perfoâ—…mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wâ—…tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coâ—…trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o â—…t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerâ—…s_n to_o have_v â—…ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sâ—…bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o â—…ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profâ—…sse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayâ—…th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pâ—…ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couâ—…cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoâ—…_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o fault_n as_o with_o the_o office_n itself_o impute_v the_o vice_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a vocation_n and_o ministry_n against_o the_o commandment_n 23._o of_o christ._n they_o withdraw_v unjust_o their_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o every_o alehouse_n dâ—…covered_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n when_o these_o great_a enormity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o the_o cockle_n begin_v to_o overgrow_v and_o hide_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o now_o time_n require_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v 4._o dissever_v from_o the_o evil_a martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n in_o saxonic_n be_v permit_v like_o a_o proud_a â—…ing_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o to_o make_v spiritual_a bataile_n to_o 1_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o her_o citizen_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o such_o purity_n of_o good_a life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o light_v who_o be_v the_o chaâ—…e_n which_o be_v with_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o windecary_v up_o and_o down_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a wheat_n which_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o tentation_n and_o persever_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o evil_o dispose_v doctrine_n when_o they_o understode_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o livinge_n though_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o office_n only_o to_o have_v the_o live_n those_o i_o say_v embrace_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o new_a religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v monk_n and_o religious_a man_n or_o secular_a priest_n only_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d &_o they_o will_v assure_v the_o prince_n to_o geve_v up_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o they_o never_o love_v neither_o the_o cote_n nor_o the_o vow_n but_o only_o the_o â—…ase_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n then_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v those_o who_o have_v slander_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v woman_n say_v afterward_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z their_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v name_n no_o man_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n above_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o all_o england_n but_o they_o can_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n shame_v with_o their_o unhove_v behaviour_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o man_n show_v themselves_o when_o broach_v time_n come_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v set_v foorâ—…_n most_o carual_a this_o good_a then_o luther_n have_v doâ—…e_v that_o whereas_o the_o evil_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o profession_n mingle_v among_o the_o good_a now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o for_o two_o body_n be_v make_v ouâ—…_n of_o catholic_n a_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v from_o that_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n not_o that_o cathoâ—…kes_n lack_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sigh_n of_o god_n as_o no_o sinner_n but_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v with_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o desire_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o descend_v his_o sin_v &_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o evildoing_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o marry_v yea_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v in_o that_o doctrine_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a profess_a virgin_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n migâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n now_o luther_n be_v permit_v to_o discover_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o of_o least_o purpose_n to_o repent_v this_o luther_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n of_o more_o chapel_n church_n monastery_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d castle_n or_o house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o â—…uda_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o less_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o conquer_a such_o small_a fort_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n always_o make_v haste_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n itselse_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n so_o luther_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o selse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratense_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o all_o good_a man_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o go_v about_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o sacramento_n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o plain_a as_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o say_v and_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n and_o people_n to_o strong_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v over_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o content_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a â—…ower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o ther._n their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d withal_o the_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ce_o be_v spread_v in_o germany_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rutter_n voluntary_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o catholic_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o two_o diverse_a nature_n alâ—…ready_o extaâ—…t_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o wine_n can_v never_o without_o a_o maruelouse_a union_n be_v make_v one_o and_o be_v incorporate_v together_o the_o which_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v expreâ—…y_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n neither_o gather_v thence_o by_o general_a counsel_n or_o learned_a father_n â—…or_a who_o ever_o hear_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la impanato_fw-it of_o christ_n imbread_v moreover_o when_o the_o catholic_n declare_v their_o belefe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d etc_n 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n luther_n neither_o to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o reason_n bring_v against_o he_o neither_o yet_o willing_a to_o geve_v over_o the_o opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v he_o much_o mislike_v with_o luther_n and_o within_o four_o year_n after_o begin_v to_o publish_v at_o zurich_n in_o zâ—…cherland_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n decolamâ—…_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o luther_n have_v say_v but_o only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v there_o to_o who_o decolamâ—…s_n a_o renegade_n out_o of_o s._n brigitte_v cloister_n join_v himself_o stout_o defend_v that_o figuratine_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o against_o martin_n luther_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o hand_n show_v how_o much_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v how_o absurd_a unsemely_a and_o uncredible_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 24._o and_o by_o who_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o figure_n shall_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o say_n nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n satan_n therefore_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o be_v much_o better_a impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_n then_o by_o decolamâ—…dins_n defend_v fear_v yâ—_z onerthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n speedy_o caluin_n send_v in_o a_o fresh_a band_n under_o yâ—_z conduct_v and_o governance_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o restore_v yâ—_z fight_v protest_v yâ—_z he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v a_o bare_a figure_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge at_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o teach_v in_o deed_n quoth_v he_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
good_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o 11_o examine_v himself_o go_v before_o the_o supper_n eat_v by_o faith_n and_o sacramt_v spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n require_v to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v thither_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o thing_n one_o meat_n one_o food_n one_o body_n whether_o we_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o even_o as_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n whether_o evil_a they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o cornelius_n be_v or_o â—…uill_a man_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n yâ—_z deacon_n but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o 4._o break_v and_o latin_a father_n he_o come_v not_o worthy_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o feign_o as_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v gain_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n the_o defender_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o upbraid_v we_o of_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o â–ª_o good_a man_n have_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o we_o teach_v that_o evil_a man_n also_o eat_v real_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v i_o suppose_v declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o our_o side_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v try_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n for_o sure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysoâ—…om_n s._n augustin_n s._n leo_n s._n bede_n theodoritus_n sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o that_o example_n this_o â–ª_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v that_o we_o can_v not_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n from_o the_o commu_fw-la mat._n nion_n excepthy_a order_n of_o law_n we_o may_v convince_v he_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la judam_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la removit_fw-la because_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v judas_n from_o communion_n howbeit_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v every_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o ¶_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a logie_fw-la father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o stand_v on_o our_o ansâ—…e_n side_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v for_o you_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o what_o a_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v name_v and_o not_o one_o syllable_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o either_o both_o concern_v this_o question_n but_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v holy_a scripture_n so_o let_v we_o now_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o examine_v 2._o &_o cleanse_v themselves_o be_v like_a to_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n who_o presume_v to_o eat_v sanorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o judge_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v proâ—…ded_v only_o for_o whole_a man_n yet_o to_o be_v true_o but_o not_o profitabâ—…y_o eat_v of_o they_o who_o be_v burden_v with_o great_a sin_n basile_n ask_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la otiose_fw-la et_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la ult._n edere_fw-la audet_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o dare_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o disprofit_v yet_o he_o eat_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n basile_n say_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 45._o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o if_o those_o which_o spot_n the_o king_n purple_a be_v no_o less_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o cut_v it_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o those_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v who_o pierce_v he_o with_o nail_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v one_o purple_a still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n still_o whether_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n as_o the_o jew_n haudle_v it_o or_o take_v with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n as_o evil_a christian_n order_n it_o s._n cyprian_n in_o manner_n of_o purpose_n answer_v those_o objection_n domini_fw-la which_o may_v move_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_n how_o evil_a man_n may_v &_o do_v receive_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o for_o their_o part_n can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n permit_v they_o they_o self_n to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v of_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthynes_n withstand_v such_o holiness_n if_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o lack_v their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n come_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a to_o they_o one_o substance_n be_v always_o give_v but_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n s._n hierome_n opponis_fw-la mihi_fw-la gomor_n mannae_fw-la unam_fw-la mensuram_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la thou_o lay_v unto_o i_o the_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n call_v gomor_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o one_o as_o well_o take_v it_o as_o a_o other_o but_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v pro_fw-la accipientium_fw-la meritis_fw-la diversum_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v make_v diverse_a the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o one_o it_o be_v make_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o goodness_n when_o he_o take_v it_o worthy_o to_o a_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a when_o he_o take_v it_o unworthe_o there_o also_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o judas_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whereof_o the_o other_o apostle_n drink_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n s._n augustine_n say_v tolerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la diabolun_n 162._o furem_fw-la &_o venditorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sinit_fw-la accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o bear_v with_o judas_n he_o suâ—…th_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n christ._n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi if_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o price_n then_o s._n augustine_n may_v mean_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o price_n be_v undoubted_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o death_n redeem_v we_o judas_n receive_v our_o price_n receive_v the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v eundem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la alios_fw-la manducare_fw-la 25_o digne_fw-fr alios_fw-la indignus_fw-fr some_o eat_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o the_o same_o holy_a meat_n behold_v the_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o evil_a receive_v it_o or_o the_o good_a and_o because_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o name_v no_o father_n at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v in_o s_n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v diligent_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a body_n as_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o â—…audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaâ—…e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oâ—…_n god_n who_o fâ—…ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maâ—…hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroâ—…e_n and_o augusâ—…ine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sâ—…_n ever_o â—…ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v â—…cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ—_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ—_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reâ—…t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n â—…asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inâ—…isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oâ—…_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaâ—…eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euâ—…_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicâ—…_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselâ—…e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huâ—…ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o â—…ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreâ—…d_v â—…pon_n by_o all_o divinâ—…s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la visiâ—…ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saâ—…_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ—_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willâ—…d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaâ—…udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proâ—…ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeâ—…eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoâ—…ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherâ—…_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muâ—…dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasâ—…ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramâ—…t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o â—…er_n e_o word_n the_o souâ—…d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaâ—…fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretâ—…ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breâ—…d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ—_z pâ—…rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâ—â—…oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drâ—…nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ—_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
and_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o thâ—…e_a mystery_n or_o no_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v be_v these_o mystery_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o say_v i_o your_o word_n import_v thâ—…t_v christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v you_o straight_o way_n infer_v by_o a_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o hâ—…nward_a because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v if_o you_o mean_v he_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o you_o say_v very_o well_o buâ—…_n thâ—…_n you_o grant_v his_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o least_o by_o yâ—_z way_n of_o sacramental_a be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o geve_v not_o himself_o present_a for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v name_v neither_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o those_o mystery_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a yea_o so_o far_o present_a that_o we_o know_v certain_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o of_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v as_o though_o his_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o you_o grant_v he_o geve_v he_o selâ—…_n present_a if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v 1._o give_v you_o over_o into_o a_o lewd_a understanding_n into_o a_o blind_a hart_n in_o to_o palpable_a darkness_n you_o will_v set_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o you_o will_v reconcile_v your_o fond_a hearesie_n with_o the_o healthful_a gospel_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o confâ—…e_v with_o christ_n yâ—_z he_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n oâ—…_n 6._o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o withal_o you_o will_v join_v your_o own_o repugnant_a 5._o assertion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o long_a you_o stand_v in_o this_o repugnance_n the_o more_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o sharp_a warning_n which_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o 3._o use_v to_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v some_o such_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o old_a gospel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o thereof_o he_o say_v take_v 26_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o then_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n he_o gen_v his_o body_n present_a if_o his_o body_n be_v present_a how_o say_v you_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v full_o feed_v be_v not_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a able_a to_o feed_v we_o full_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o must_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o feed_v but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v your_o discrete_a discurse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o word_n you_o interpret_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v your_o meat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o argument_n i_o maruail_v if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v before_o consecration_n to_o liâ—…t_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n after_n consecration_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o earth_n we_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v have_v his_o body_n make_v for_o us._n &_o when_o it_o be_v make_v we_o lift_v the_o body_n itself_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o have_v then_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o after_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v real_o 4._o present_a it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o by_o lyft_v up_o we_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a thought_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o money_n of_o flesh_n but_o listen_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n again_o by_o name_v heaven_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n either_o of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o world_n and_o yâ—_z life_n thereof_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v become_v a_o tinkar_n better_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o least_o of_o all_o it_o can_v become_v a_o superintendent_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o yâ—_z church_n be_v yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o &_o that_o to_o consider_v 17._o what_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n be_v also_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o last_o of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v yâ—_z priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o eucharistia_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n see_v what_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o homely_a lift_v up_o of_o heart_n to_o lift_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n clean_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n such_o lift_v away_o become_v thief_n hitherto_o these_o man_n bring_v neither_o any_o evident_a authority_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o worshipful_a gear_n they_o bring_v we_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o yâ—_z body_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v present_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a at_o all_o we_o say_v grace_n before_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v set_v there_o this_o be_v the_o stuff_n of_o they_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v forget_v which_o be_v four_o time_n repete_v twice_o of_o two_o apostle_n and_o twice_o of_o two_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v that_o forget_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o come_v of_o the_o good_a invention_n of_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o from_o man_n it_o come_v that_o be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n thinkeththey_a bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n ¶_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n chapter_n of_o christ._n and_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n logie_fw-la all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o here_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n allege_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o i_o warrant_v you_o full_a strong_a gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n apologie_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o nor_o true_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v we_o not_o now_o happy_a to_o have_v such_o fine_a preacher_n who_o can_v show_v the_o beleve_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
outward_o celebrate_v thereof_o and_o not_o only_o diverse_a prediction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 22._o concern_v the_o same_o but_o also_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v both_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n by_o a_o miraculouse_a blessing_n and_o break_v of_o five_o and_o 7._o seven_o loaf_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o over_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v even_o the_o same_o flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o proper_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n i_o must_v as_o book_n well_o prove_v against_o they_o who_o think_v so_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v in_o his_o part_a banquet_n as_o also_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n itself_o perform_v all_o that_o in_o deed_n itself_o which_o his_o word_n have_v before_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o any_o man_n if_o in_o handle_v these_o matter_n i_o seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a mystery_n 2._o be_v such_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v impugn_a popular_o and_o plausible_o then_o be_v so_o defend_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o utter_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o now_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o handle_v deep_a and_o obscure_a matter_n be_v not_o every_o man_n sufficient_o instruct_v by_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o point_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o that_o man_n who_o in_o parliament_n scare_v not_o to_o sit_v judge_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o prelate_n in_o that_o house_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o man_n able_a to_o understand_v such_o writing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o that_o must_v if_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v prescribe_v a_o faith_n unto_o i_o what_o say_v i_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o general_a counsel_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o account_v himself_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o discern_v doctrine_n &_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n do_v write_v to_o high_a for_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a scholar_n be_v a_o very_a base_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o very_a ignorant_a man_n in_z re_z pect_v of_o those_o notable_a bishop_n &_o other_o divine_n who_o he_o hear_v council_n and_o see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o such_o admiration_n that_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o speak_v among_o they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o those_o father_n do_v so_o exact_o serche_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o well_o by_o confer_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o view_v the_o book_n of_o the_o aun_n cient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o spend_v in_o some_o one_o matter_n four_o month_n continual_a to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o understand_v yâ—_z see_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d christendom_n come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o above_o two_o hundred_o person_n of_o such_o excellency_n for_o wit_n learning_n &_o virtue_n that_o it_o pass_v much_o more_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o one_o realm_n than_o the_o grave_a senate_n of_o a_o church_n whole_a realm_n do_v exceed_v that_o particular_a council_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o litie_n let_v he_o i_o say_v understand_v what_o wisdom_n what_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o preach_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o which_o long_a time_n a_o few_o such_o fear_v not_o of_o late_a by_o their_o open_a voice_n to_o condemn_v as_o to_o who_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o house_n propose_v a_o very_a mean_a problem_n â–ª_o or_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o but_o they_o will_v also_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o study_v the_o science_n of_o divinity_n they_o will_v swear_v if_o need_n be_v that_o they_o never_o attend_v principal_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o hawk_n or_o hunt_v whereof_o i_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v deep_o consider_v with_o what_o temeritie_n they_o attempt_v to_o determine_v the_o high_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o know_v their_o fault_n they_o shall_v bewail_v &_o amend_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o tâ—…_n beware_v that_o while_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v name_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n because_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o order_n 3._o and_o condition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n i_o trust_v although_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o yet_o plain_a by_o such_o help_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o most_o learned_a work_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o who_o wisdom_n i_o will_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o special_o appertein_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 4._o answer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o scriptuâ—…es_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n 7._o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n allege_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n prove_v one_o substance_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o us._n 8._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o we_o eat_v real_o his_o own_o flesh_n 9_o whereas_o three_o gift_n be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n christ_n gift_n partake_v of_o both_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o contain_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n 10._o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n require_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge under_o a_o figure_n 11._o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n will_v geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n 13._o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v at_o baptism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o child_n be_v sometime_o communicate_v 14._o that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o teach_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o betoken_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o figure_n alone_o 15._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o present_a to_o be_v eat_v 16._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o it_o be_v ê“ue_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o
real_a flesh_n 17._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 18._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n hody_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n 19_o how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v and_o witness_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v present_a miraculous_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chapter_n declare_v whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o lively_a faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o communicate_v some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n merry_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o saying_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v eat_n not_o there_o of_z yâ—_z second_o kind_a of_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o sacrament_n alone_o without_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v for_o thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v of_o such_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spiritual_a chapter_n eat_n and_o drink_v only_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o alter_z at_z yâ—_z priest_n hand_n for_o to_o that_o end_n chief_o go_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o it_o not_o as_o though_o spiritual_a receive_n alone_o be_v not_o better_o then_o only_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o because_o both_o together_o be_v better_o than_o one_o alone_a christ_n press_v his_o disciple_n to_o such_o a_o receive_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o constrain_v briâ—…fly_o to_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n talk_n a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o passion_n christ_n about_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o wrought_v that_o notable_a miracle_n wherein_o he_o feed_v about_o five_o thousand_o 6._o man_n with_o five_o loaâ—…es_n and_o two_o fish_n whereby_o yâ—_z people_n be_v induce_v yâ—_z rather_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o next_o day_n at_o 〈◊〉_d who_o supper_n he_o no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v but_o he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o yesterday_n miracle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o the_o signessake_n which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v my_o intent_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v note_v the_o miracle_n then_o have_v respect_v your_o belly_n â–ª_o which_o 〈◊〉_d since_o you_o have_v not_o do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o warn_v you_o thereof_o will_v you_o to_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o yesterday_n bread_n &_o fish_n do_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v as_o also_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n 14._o have_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n appertain_v in_o some_o part_n unto_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o he_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v take_v a_o occasin_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a he_o have_v multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v work_v 〈◊〉_d other_o kind_n of_o meaâ—…e_n than_o you_o do_v yesterday_o for_o yâ—_z meat_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o you_o be_v a_o hunger_a again_o work_v a_o meat_n that_o may_v tarry_v long_o with_o you_o yâ—_z may_v tarry_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v â–ª_o by_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o bâ—…t_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v mean_v also_o a_o further_a kind_n of_o eat_v supper_n and_o drink_v for_o when_o he_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_o plain_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o theophylact_n do_v witness_v but_o yet_o utter_v his_o meaning_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o â—…ating_v be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v namely_o reserve_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o yâ—_z worthy_a work_n of_o chrstes_n own_o gift_n until_o yâ—_z work_v of_o faith_n be_v by_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o they_o he_o straight_o declare_v by_o a_o occasion_n take_v of_o the_o old_a figure_n manna_n how_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n euâ—…rlasting_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o as_o his_o father_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o himself_o be_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n which_o he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v then_o present_a &_o therefore_o he_o say_v present_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_o so_o concern_v spiritual_a feed_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o may_v through_o grace_n have_v eat_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n say_v his_o own_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o come_v fore_o he_o continue_v expound_v his_o gift_n in_o many_o sentence_n until_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o so_o plain_o hereafter_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v desire_v only_a first_fw-mi protest_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o brain_n herein_o but_o that_o judgement_n of_o all_o yâ—â—…cient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v take_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v iustitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n &_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a chapter_n scripture_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n easter_n he_o yâ—_z do_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a time_n when_o this_o talk_n be_v have_v he_o that_o weygh_v how_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o great_a bread_n miracle_n in_o blessing_n five_o loaf_n do_v the_o next_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v make_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o promise_n promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v yâ—_z easter_n twelve_o month_n after_o he_o that_o confer_v as_o well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v abonte_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n say_v and_o at_o capharnaun_n as_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o that_o note_v the_o father_n gift_n to_o be_v account_v present_a and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o belefe_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n eat_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v call_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o
of_o 2._o eatinge_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o beleve_v and_o the_o not_o beleve_v be_v the_o not_o eat_v christ_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o belefe_v which_o be_v very_o joan._n necessary_a and_o even_o the_o foundation_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n note_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o far_a act_n which_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v â–ª_o and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o likewise_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o challenge_v belefe_v to_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o may_v we_o consider_v in_o christ_n word_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v call_v manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n christ._n the_o which_o bread_n christ_n be_v the_o other_o be_v manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la to_o eat_v this_o bread_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o eat_v christ._n by_o eat_v of_o he_o we_o partake_v some_o effect_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o we_o receive_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n as_o therefore_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o ou_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o eat_v himself_o so_o besyd_v the_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v another_o eatinge_v proper_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n describe_v in_o s._n ihon._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o â—…_n life_n present_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o my_o father_n do_v geuâ—…_n you_o yâ—_z truâ—…_n bread_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v present_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a first_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v together_o if_o his_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v answer_n christ_n through_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o straight_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n through_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o continue_v still_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sort_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o corporal_o but_o he_o saâ—…d_v also_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o gift_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v make_v differ_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o gift_n which_o his_o father_n do_v present_o make_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o second_o gift_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o himself_o now_o promise_v for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o christ_n shall_v say_v his_o gift_n be_v to_o come_v except_o it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o gift_n they_o to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o which_o eat_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v gove_v of_o any_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a geve_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n against_o this_o last_o say_n of_o i_o cajetan_a or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o arguâ—…t_fw-la opinion_n will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n which_o gift_n be_v only_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v partake_v always_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o may_v be_v daily_o &_o hourly_o partake_v of_o us._n which_o point_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n â—…upper_n this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v witty_o devise_v yet_o it_o be_v insufficient_a â—…swâ—…_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o becausâ—…_n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v even_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v â—…ppeare_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v five_o loaf_n to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o talk_n the_o which_o loaf_n be_v corporal_o eat_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o will_v fulfil_v and_o exceed_v â—…anna_n the_o figurative_a 16._o bread_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n â–ª_o for_o manna_n do_v not_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n cyrill_n we_o take_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n now_o see_v manna_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n both_o spiritual_o of_o the_o just_a man_n and_o also_o corporâ—…llye_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n christ_n who_o say_v his_o father_n to_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v geve_v jew_o hereafter_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v â—…ate_a in_o deed_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v present_o fulfil_v by_o his_o father_n gift_n whereby_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n shall_v likewise_o be_v hereafter_o fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v well_o considere_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o fyve_o loaf_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o nature_n of_o eat_v require_v but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o manna_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o feed_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o fontain_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n bâ—…t_v we_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v together_o a_o agreement_n of_o one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o â—…ely_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v betoken_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n wherein_o the_o true_a manna_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o both_o command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o show_v the_o profit_n of_o eat_v it_o and_o conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 6._o shall_v line_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o we_o must_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o rate_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n eat_v be_v far_o better_o sure_o the_o gift_n promise_v must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o ephes._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supper_n and_o not_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o noman_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o origines_fw-la eat_v proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n distinct_v express_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n from_o the_o respect_n
fulfil_v it_o â–ª_o for_o the_o fulfil_n 5._o of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o put_v away_o thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_o to_o put_v the_o fullness_n of_o new_a grace_n under_o a_o shadow_n which_o shadow_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n so_o that_o of_o two_o distincte_n state_n there_o must_v now_o be_v make_v one_o new_a middle_a state_n of_o the_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n resemble_v the_o law_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o 20._o kyl_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o put_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o yâ—_z sermâ—…n_v of_o christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o to_o they_o of_o the_o oldelaw_n thou_o shall_v not_o kyl_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o kylliug_n the_o other_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o of_o kill_n be_v outward_a that_o of_o anger_n be_v inward_a kilâ—…ng_v they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_z not_o kill_n depend_v upon_o the_o not_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o be_v kill_n thorough_o take_v away_o when_o anger_n be_v thorough_o cure_v and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o precept_n so_o staud_v it_o with_o the_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o it_o keep_v yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o under_o yâ—_z law_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v be_v token_a by_o the_o old_a manna_n be_v put_v by_o the_o almyghtic_a power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o remain_v the_o law_n not_o altogether_o put_v away_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n tarry_v still_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sigurative_a law_n but_o fulfil_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v present_a under_o a_o figure_n the_o sign_n of_o circuncision_n say_v s._n leo_n the_o sanctification_n of_o 13._o gift_n the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n the_o purity_n of_o sacrisice_n the_o verity_n of_o wash_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v with_o us._n there_o be_v no_o legal_a instruction_n no_o prophetical_a figure_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la transierit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o whole_o transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o of_o christ_n and_o again_o one_o oblation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n fulfil_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n hitherto_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a to_z yâ—_z same_o effect_n serve_v yâ—_z word_n of_o bless_a dionysius_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v erarchia_fw-la declare_v the_o holy_a kind_n of_o governance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ordres_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o they_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n he_o first_o show_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o goveruement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v as_o to_o child_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n and_o as_o to_o weak_a eye_n in_o figure_n cloud_n or_o shadow_n but_o afterward_o come_v our_o holy_a governaunce_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a law_n now_o say_v this_o holy_a 5._o writer_n nostra_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la quae_fw-la communiter_fw-la medietate_fw-la extremorum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la commune_v habens_fw-la spiritales_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la signa_fw-la quo_fw-la sensum_fw-la movent_fw-la quorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ea_fw-la piè_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la adducitur_fw-la our_o holy_a governance_n say_v dionysius_n be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o common_a between_o those_o two_o extremyty_n partake_v with_o that_o of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o with_o this_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v diverse_o distincted_a and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v bring_v after_o a_o holy_a maver_z unto_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n join_v in_o our_o glory_n state_n the_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o angel_n who_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n s._n dionysius_n mean_v that_o truth_n which_o face_n to_o face_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v yet_o express_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_o keep_v the_o same_o division_n but_o geve_v every_o thing_n his_o plain_a name_n the_o law_n have_v the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n 10._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o he_o call_v also_o rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o wherein_o also_o dwell_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o the_o 2._o join_n of_o a_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a shape_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n vmbram_fw-la enim_fw-la habens_fw-la lex_fw-la futurorum_fw-la 10._o bonorum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la for_o yâ—_z law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yâ—_z clear_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o shadow_n hereof_o be_v yâ—_z law_n whereof_o thing_n moses_n be_v steward_n obtain_v bread_n from_o the_o air_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o that_o body_n god_n dwell_v yâ—_z image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n &_o man_n cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n con_v teyn_v both_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v under_o the_o law_n cover_v present_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v with_o the_o shadow_n past_a to_o come_v i_o say_v without_o a_o shadow_n &_o vain_a past_a i_o say_v without_z yâ—_z real_a truth_n but_o now_o have_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o shadow_n maximus_n and_o pachimera_n do_v upon_o s._n dionysius_n allege_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o dionysius_n say_v oecu_n menius_n likewise_o expound_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n to_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cause_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o be_v name_v diverse_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi present_o to_o geve_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v give_v his_o son_n in_o visible_a flesh_n christ_n promyse_v to_o geve_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n &_o such_o figure_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n gift_n all_o which_o distinction_n of_o geve_v and_o truth_n of_o gift_n the_o sacra_fw-la mentary_n by_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n make_v void_a as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n outward_a gift_n shall_v in_o it_o contain_v no_o invisible_a truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v we_o with_o needy_a and_o impotent_a creature_n as_o though_o we_o 4._o remain_v yet_o babe_n as_o though_o christ_n in_o fulfyl_a all_o figure_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cloud_n do_v signify_v be_v now_o real_o 10._o perform_v in_o baptism_n where_o
nyssa_n reason_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a state_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o substance_n by_o perpetual_a motion_n draw_v to_o it_o that_o which_o it_o lack_v and_o expel_v superfluoâ—…se_a thing_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptim_n be_v make_v by_o real_a wash_n with_o water_n &_o real_a renew_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n so_o now_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o be_v â—…one_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n that_o flesh_n thâ—…n_v 〈◊〉_d be_v real_o eat_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o eat_v by_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n but_o satisfi_v not_o the_o necessitieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n but_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o body_n for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v eat_v bread_n while_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n which_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o will_v reise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o flesh_n of_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v &_o his_o only_a blood_n must_v be_v drunken_a this_o threaten_a which_o be_v make_v if_o we_o receive_v not_o worthy_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o kind_n like_o the_o other_o threaten_a precept_n make_v before_o concern_v baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o be_v sacrament_n both_o necessary_a to_o faithful_a man_n and_o both_o profitable_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o wash_a we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v do_v in_o feed_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o both_o join_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o 20._o and_o have_v allege_v these_o two_o place_n for_o they_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o three_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n and_o they_o have_v name_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o wash_a and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v here_o s._n cyprian_a s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o reckon_v every_o where_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v concern_v water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v we_o be_v present_v real_o so_o must_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o feed_v we_o be_v make_v real_o present_a as_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v true_o keep_v without_o natural_a water_n so_o can_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o keep_v without_o his_o natural_a flesh_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o baptism_n he_o be_v true_o wash_v though_o not_o profitable_o to_o himself_o so_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n he_o true_o though_o not_o worthy_o receave_v his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o sracrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v water_n present_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o in_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understand_v only_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o understanding_n have_v child_n wherewith_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v 106._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o s._n â—…unocentius_fw-la and_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o child_n although_o without_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o chief_a flower_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o age_n all_o those_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o use_v to_o do_v so_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v not_o in_o receive_v christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o visible_a gift_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n tâ—…at_a custom_n of_o so_o ancient_a time_n use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n they_o tarry_v for_o necessity_n yet_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n of_o the_o learned_a farthers_n authority_n against_o they_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v all_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v beleve_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o new_a preacher_n do_v now_o proâ—…_n in_o england_n but_o the_o new_a preacher_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o as_o it_o be_v dâ—…ne_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ant_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_v teach_v tâ—…e_a â—…upper_n â—…o_o conâ—…ist_v in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o bring_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n think_v not_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n do_v not_o swete_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi they_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o touch_v nor_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o of_o who_o i_o ask_v what_o s._n 〈◊〉_d what_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—…rica_n thought_n if_o they_o have_v think_v so_o as_o these_o man_n do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o â—…uminate_v christ_n passion_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n they_o doubtless_o beleve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o so_o they_o beleve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o that_o child_n may_v have_v profit_n by_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o very_a body_n &_o soul_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n actual_o to_o heaven_n the_o matter_n in_o those_o daâ—…es_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v this_o which_o i_o geve_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o eat_v what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o now_o for_o our_o sacramentary_n to_o imagine_v a_o eat_n above_o the_o sky_n whereas_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n &_o mouth_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o earth_n â–ª_o ¶_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_a oâ—…_n christ_n onâ—…y_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_a oâ—…_n material_a bread_n with_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o theâ—…d_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o wyne_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speech_n say_v s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o dishonourable_a 16._o act_n or_o uncharitable_a deed_n or_o to_o forbid_v a_o profitable_a or_o benesiciall_a thing_n that_o speech_n contain_v some_o figure_n fxcept_v you_o eat_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o dishonourable_a act_n or_o a_o evyll_n deed_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z yâ—_z we_o shall_v swete_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
the_o gentile_n who_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o jacob_n prophesy_v of_o the_o fat_a bread_n of_o aserwhich_n 49._o shall_v geve_v spiritual_a delicate_n to_o the_o faithful_a king_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v any_o bread_n be_v fat_a except_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o see_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v as_o the_o high_a reward_n in_o 22._o earth_n for_o keep_v his_o commamdement_n to_o bless_v the_o loaf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o geve_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o wheaten_a 21._o meal_n be_v appoint_v for_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o the_o show_n bread_n must_v stand_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o loaf_n of_o their_o god_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o loaf_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o chief_a 5._o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o lip_n keep_v once_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faithful_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o god_n have_v build_v a_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ask_v a_o morsel_n of_o mystical_a bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heritage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v supply_v fulfil_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o cake_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 70_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v for_o us._n david_n fly_v from_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o king_n achis_n a_o gentile_a change_v his_o countenance_n appear_v like_o a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a courtier_n drivel_a on_o his_o beard_n stumble_v and_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v appear_v under_o a_o other_o form_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o he_o have_v common_o appear_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o he_o seem_v contemptible_o under_o the_o fâ—…rme_n of_o bread_n add_v wine_n who_o appear_v daily_o of_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o natural_a 6._o form_n of_o his_o true_a manhood_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o driveled_a like_o a_o child_n to_o their_o seem_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n he_o offend_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n at_o capharnanâ—…_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o cate_z he_o change_v his_o countenance_n &_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o hold_v and_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n he_o by_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n 22._o dowt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n have_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n consider_v the_o increase_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n &_o wine_n he_o praise_v 22._o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o make_v merry_a the_o faithful_a hart_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v true_a christian_n drink_v the_o remembrance_n which_o god_n have_v 110._o make_v of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n geve_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a mystery_n that_o elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o walk_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o 19_o inward_a strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n very_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o see_v unto_o that_o esaias_n say_v the_o wheat_n corn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v ibidem_fw-la no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o strange_a child_n that_o â—…ieremie_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v that_o zacharie_n ask_v what_o good_a thing_n 9_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n which_o engender_v virgin_n that_o malachi_n complain_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v pollute_v god_n â—…ble_a with_o unclean_a bread_n promise_v a_o pure_a and_o 1_o clean_a oblation_n make_v to_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n â–ª_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n have_v 77._o take_v â—…eshe_a will_v be_v call_v through_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o 6._o trâ—…e_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v meaâ—…e_v in_o deed_n and_o drink_n in_o deed_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o say_v and_o very_o oft_o to_o repete_fw-la none_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v 8._o good_a under_o the_o son_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n which_o say_v who_o so_o understand_v of_o the_o eat_v common_a bread_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v common_a wine_n he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghoost_n commend_v 〈◊〉_d living_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o end_n that_o all_o live_a thing_n shall_v have_v and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n think_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o other_a side_n he_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o spirit_n faith_n &_o virtuous_a meditation_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o comparison_n drunken_a whereof_o nothing_o may_v be_v judge_v good_a under_o yâ—_z son_n he_o seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v there_o to_o be_v meaâ—…_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v right_a well_o think_v co_fw-la speak_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o passion_n quality_n and_o nature_n 22_o partly_o of_o other_o creature_n but_o especial_o of_o man_n do_v thereby_o geve_v we_o warning_n that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n shall_v become_v true_a man_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n fulfil_v those_o prophetical_a phrase_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o the_o ciâ—…toine_n of_o commend_v so_o much_o â—…orn_v wheat_n meal_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v altar_n do_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v eat_v and_o drun_v ken_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o good_a but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n absolute_o under_o the_o son_n except_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n or_o any_o action_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n worthy_o which_o both_o make_v all_o just_a man_n to_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n through_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o nature_n all_o be_v make_v one_o in_o a_o maruâ—…lous_a mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o unity_n because_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o in_o show_v many_o grain_n to_o be_v actual_o mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o in_o make_v many_o person_n real_o to_o be_v member_n of_o yâ—_z one_o flesh_n which_o every_o of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n worthy_o receive_v and_o be_v change_v into_o it_o therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v none_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o well_o say_v under_o the_o son_n for_o above_o the_o son_n 8._o there_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o goodness_n yet_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n when_o the_o form_n and_o cover_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o the_o 22._o table_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdoâ—…_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o true_a english_a whereof_o must_v be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o spaâ—…e_v be_v make_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o send_v my_o geviug_n of_o it_o for_o you_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_v may_v through_o that_o your_o fact_n and_o do_v be_v remember_v this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n expoimd_v they_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n of_o purpose_n teachig_n we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v 11_o show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v lo_o the_o show_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v make_v &_o eat_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v and_o â—…runken_a wherefore_o say_v make_v or_o do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v this_o much_o take_v bread_n bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v geve_v eat_v and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o my_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v until_o my_o second_o come_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v fact_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n and_o by_o make_v and_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o marâ—…ilouse_n show_v of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cor._n blood_n be_v show_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n &_o his_o body_n be_v show_v a_o part_n from_o it_o under_o a_o other_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n be_v without_o soul_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v the_o show_v of_o the_o body_n under_o form_n of_o death_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o wine_n in_o â—…che_n of_o which_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o at_o the_o death_n in_o deed_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o sunder_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o come_v again_o together_o even_o as_o now_o in_o figure_n and_o show_v they_o be_v a_o sunder_o not_o withstand_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v together_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o old_a nature_n still_o take_v only_o the_o name_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n then_o shall_v nothing_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n or_o to_o show_v our_o of_o lord_n death_n whereas_o he_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o show_v of_o my_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v yet_o fâ—…rther_o show_v when_o the_o same_o body_n in_o a_o sign_n be_v break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o blood_n drunken_a for_o then_o as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o be_v in_o show_n &_o sign_n break_v first_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o next_o in_o he_o or_o their_o mouth_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o eat_v and_o chew_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o yâ—_z blood_n be_v pour_v or_o shed_v into_o he_o or_o their_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n there_o deliver_v his_o ghost_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o body_n which_o at_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o sign_n and_o show_v break_v because_o it_o be_v not_o present_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n apart_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n can_v not_o show_v our_o lord_n death_n at_o all_o whereas_o christ_n will_v his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o make_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o break_v shed_v part_v and_o dissolve_v thou_o seeâ—…_n now_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o kind_a of_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o he_o have_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o singular_o set_v forth_o thereby_o that_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blooâ—…_n it_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o devise_v what_o memory_n at_o all_o here_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n death_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n wit_n may_v devyse_v much_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o invent_v so_o perfect_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v as_o if_o his_o own_o self_n be_v present_a to_o warn_v we_o thereof_o if_o it_o have_v chant_v to_o any_o man_n while_o by_o manly_a fight_v he_o have_v delyver_v his_o friend_n from_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o take_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o his_o own_o face_n tell_v i_o on_o thy_o conscience_n be_v there_o any_o breed_v way_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o wound_a man_n to_o put_v his_o friend_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fight_a then_o if_o himself_o come_v with_o the_o scar_n in_o his_o face_n to_o his_o frinâ—…s_n presence_n and_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o if_o he_o send_v a_o hundred_o letter_n a_o hundred_o token_n and_o messenger_n to_o warn_v his_o friend_n thereof_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n who_o fight_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o delyver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n take_v a_o wound_n which_o make_v he_o geve_v up_o his_o ghost_n can_v therefore_o a_o more_o vehement_a remembrance_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o same_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o we_o with_o â—…he_a scar_n upon_o his_o face_n thou_o will_v i_o think_v grant_v that_o nothing_o will_v move_v we_o or_o make_v we_o more_o vehement_o remember_v the_o death_n which_o he_o take_v for_o us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d come_v not_o before_o we_o &_o that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o well_o sir_n first_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hiuder_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n why_o then_o say_v you_o before_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v vede_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o now_o you_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wound_n shall_v make_v you_o best_o remember_v his_o death_n beware_v hereafter_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v christ_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o remember_v body_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yea_o rather_o this_o be_v good_a christ_n make_v a_o perfect_v remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o his_o own_o body_n be_v give_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o see_v of_o us._n if_o he_o be_v see_v your_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a merit_n beside_o that_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o body_n after_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_z therefore_o that_o die_v for_o you_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o he_o be_v as_o very_o present_a as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o for_o i_o seen_v trow_v you_o understand_v that_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n present_a otherwise_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a case_n and_o to_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v present_a which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o present_a because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aâ—…_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerâ—…ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exâ—…ound_v they_o â—…alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuâ—…rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubâ—…_n two_o yâ—_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thâ—…g_n he_o also_o expoâ—…ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatâ—…_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieâ—…t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godâ—…_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—…nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n â—…ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a â—…ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o â—…uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ—_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oâ—…e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
sacramentaric_a doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o glad_o write_v to_o thintent_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n may_v be_v open_v who_o always_o note_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o consecrate_v herein_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o unity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o wheaten_a bread_n keep_v his_o own_o earthly_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n christ_n be_v that_o mystery_n first_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n who_o alone_o vuitie_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a collect_v which_o where_o before_o make_v second_o because_o christ_n make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o 1_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n three_o because_o he_o make_v we_o one_o among_o ourselves_o by_o his_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o show_v and_o geve_v himself_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o will_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v real_o make_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o god_n of_o this_o unity_n s._n hilary_n write_v if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o triâ—…_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v one_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatisunitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cùm_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacracramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v yâ—_z unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n this_o place_n good_a reader_n open_v all_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n first_o christ_n take_v true_o flesh_n next_o we_o take_v true_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n by_o his_o take_n god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o our_o take_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o receave_v worthy_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v show_v so_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n yâ—_z be_v there_o be_v receive_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v not_o only_o they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o receive_v this_o food_n but_o those_o also_o who_o now_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n and_o say_v s._n hilary_n so_o much_o you_o doubtless_o and_o that_o he_o twice_o repete_v for_o when_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n then_o mystery_n he_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v christ_n flesh_n under_o what_o other_o mystery_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v it_o or_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o plain_a word_n naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proprietas_fw-la sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la mean_v one_o particular_a substance_n proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o man_n be_v common_o call_v a_o person_n s._n augustine_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v 80_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la by_o likeness_n not_o by_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z true_a vine_n by_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o self_n substance_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n s._n hilary_n then_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n twice_o iterate_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n therefore_o the_o propriety_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o how_o every_o substance_n be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sigue_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o absolute_o call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o sign_n sign_n by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v seâ—…_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n make_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n make_v and_o signify_v a_o perfect_a unity_n it_o make_v it_o while_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o natural_o have_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o unity_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n in_o godhead_n &_o one_o with_o we_o in_o manhood_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n show_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n about_o he_o offer_v they_o all_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la mei_fw-la mecum_fw-la behold_v father_n i_o be_o here_o 2._o and_o my_o servant_n or_o child_n with_o i_o 5._o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quâ—…od_a in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n also_o altar_n the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o she_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o yâ—_z church_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v they_o say_v in_o christ_n name_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pray_v send_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v in_o the_o offering_n which_o she_o make_v who_o do_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o she_o to_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n present_v body_n to_o his_o father_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n say_v father_n look_v upon_o my_o faithful_a member_n see_v what_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o have_v get_v to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o god_n answer_v why_o son_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v you_o couple_v my_o servant_n your_o brethren_n who_o i_o create_v reasonable_a to_o those_o unseâ—…sible_a creature_n or_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o baker_n your_o oblation_n or_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o his_o father_n of_o all_o his_o obedient_a member_n which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n of_o those_o mystical_a member_n present_v beside_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v &_o gather_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o the_o church_n offer_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o one_o oblation_n which_o die_v for_o 10._o us._n the_o same_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o build_v a_o house_n for_o as_o every_o house_n be_v in_o the_o fundation_n most_o large_a and_o afterward_o it_o be_v draw_v always_o so_o much_o the_o nigh_a together_o by_o how_o much_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o top_n or_o end_v thereof_o even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v one_o so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v
the_o faith_n of_o that_o eater_n never_o so_o great_a do_v not_o show_v christ_n death_n past_a but_o only_o to_o come_v so_o this_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n in_o our_o lord_n come_v supper_n do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_a infer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v past_a but_o rather_o as_o be_v to_o come_v for_o every_o shadow_n belong_v to_o a_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o truth_n itself_o come_v but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o present_n the_o shadow_n be_v no_o more_o a_o bare_a shadow_n but_o a_o shadow_n fill_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o zwiâ—…glians_n opinion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n without_o any_o real_a truth_n make_v or_o wrought_v abowt_n it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o imperfyt_a work_n whereas_o if_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o it_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o 11._o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o shadow_n thus_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eat_n show_v his_o death_n past_a as_o to_o come_v hereaâ—…ter_n again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o show_v the_o death_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o show_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a figure_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o simple_a figure_n whereby_o this_o sacrament_n aâ—…ter_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n by_o the_o deed_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o true_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v for_o now_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o remember_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o of_o other_o undoubted_a wytness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n we_o speak_v of_o s_n paul_n argument_n who_o â—…aith_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n which_o argument_n be_v none_o be_v vain_a be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n then_o with_o it_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o once_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n &_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o us._n it_o follow_v i_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v while_o the_o beast_n live_v who_o â—…lesh_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la comedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o any_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o live_a beast_n while_o the_o blood_n yet_o remayve_v in_o it_o again_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o under_o the_o patriarch_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v that_o no_o beast_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o before_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abâ—…lto_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n be_v real_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v we_o show_v his_o true_a death_n â–ª_o and_o we_o show_v it_o past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o die_v flesh_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o before_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o evening_n tide_n count_v the_o day_n from_o son_n set_v to_o the_o next_o son_n set_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o vespera_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la celebrabitis_fw-la 23_o sabbata_n vestra_fw-la from_o evening_n to_o evening_n you_o shall_v keep_v your_o holy_a day_n christ_n therefore_o keep_v his_o supper_n the_o maundy_a thursday_n at_o night_n after_o son_n set_v when_o yâ—_z goodfryday_n whereon_o he_o die_v be_v now_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v already_o sell_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n as_o man_n do_v come_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n to_o dispose_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o their_o death_n will_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a mâ—…n_n beganfirst_n to_o keep_v &_o continue_v this_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shâ—…wed_v he_o both_o dead_a &_o rise_v &_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o as_o well_o s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n as_o damascen_n liturgia_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v â—…aieth_v mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annunciatis_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la 14._o conâ—…itemini_fw-la â—…onec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confâ—…sse_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o by_o eat_v this_o body_n we_o show_v christ_n true_a death_n &_o by_o eat_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o alive_a we_o show_v also_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v his_o death_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n bâ—…t_v by_o a_o figurative_a eat_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o true_a death_n and_o much_o less_o his_o true_a resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o death_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o now_o be_v a_o live_v the_o death_n be_v show_v while_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o part_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o a_o sunder_o the_o resurrection_n be_v show_v while_o under_o each_o form_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n more_o than_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o deed_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o eat_v he_o alive_a without_o impair_n or_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o remain_v immortal_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n chrisostom_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o speak_v os_fw-la christ_n last_o supper_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o come_v when_o 24._o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcom_v with_o death_n this_o body_n the_o â—…onne_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n through_o it_o also_o the_o vele_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shake_v the_o self_n same_o body_n make_v bloody_a &_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n gusshed_a out_o in_o founteine_v of_o blood_n &_o water_n healthsome_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v thou_o after_o what_o sort_n chrysostom_n talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n â–ª_o see_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o there_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o body_n say_v he_o be_v nail_v wound_v pierce_a with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v then_o the_o real_a body_n that_o show_v the_o real_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o show_v it_o not_o only_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v when_o we_o think_v of_o his_o resâ—…rrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o though_o no_o man_n think_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o this_o very_a real_a body_n show_v his_o death_n to_o man_n to_o angel_n to_o god_n the_o deed_n i_o say_v and_o fact_n of_o eat_v show_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v even_o as_o the_o blood_n 4._o of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a presence_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o always_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n chapter_n paul_n make_v concern_v the_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v abuse_v malicious_o the_o word_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o s._n augustine_n since_o they_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_v chapter_n our_o lord_n body_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o â—…nketh_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n the_z not_o make_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v rise_v upon_o mysbeleâ—…e_n misbelefe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n apart_o from_o his_o blood_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v so_o contenme_v christ_n contempt_n body_n that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o s._n paul_n speakâ—…th_v not_o of_o those_o desperate_a man_n who_o through_o their_o special_a malice_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n before_o they_o 62._o come_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a for_o touch_v it_o real_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o oâ—…it_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o thing_n the_o talk_n be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n indiscrete_o and_o negligent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o again_o neglâ—…gence_n if_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v touch_v with_o reprofe_n with_o what_o punishment_n be_v he_o vex_v who_o sell_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n here_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v mean_v they_o who_o for_o negligence_n omit_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o profane_a supper_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o decumenius_n account_v the_o fault_n cor._n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v beve_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n 28_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o put_v those_o to_o shame_v who_o have_v not_o good_n of_o their_o own_o theodoretus_n say_v besides_o 11._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a other_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o thing_n offer_v up_o to_o ydol_n one_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n these_o 11._o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o any_o special_a contempt_n of_o hart_n namely_o against_o these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o offering_n of_o pollute_a bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v the_o despise_n of_o he_o and_o s._n hiâ—…rome_n there_o say_v opera_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la malach_n despiciunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o work_n of_o sinner_n despise_v the_o table_n of_o god_n see_v then_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o fault_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o rise_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o kind_n of_o giltines_n can_v not_o come_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o judgement_n be_v rather_o upright_o but_o it_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v about_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v for_o whereas_o a_o injury_n do_v may_v either_o touch_v our_o body_n or_o 7._o estimation_n and_o when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n will_v we_o shall_v special_o describe_v the_o kind_n of_o injury_n lest_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o he_o who_o we_o burden_v false_o with_o a_o more_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o fault_n than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v s._n paul_n do_v by_o name_n burden_n the_o unworthy_a recâ—…aver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n or_o name_n wherewith_o in_o other_o 2._o place_n he_o burden_v other_o great_a sinner_n but_o with_o be_v guilty_a 11._o 10._o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o yâ—_z jew_o who_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yâ—_z such_o a_o communicant_a receaâ—…eth_v christ_n own_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o offend_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o estimation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n moreover_o see_v when_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o do_v this_o evil_a deed_n he_o bid_v he_o only_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meat_n be_v here_o present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o he_o only_o say_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v not_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o only_o he_o name_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n show_v thereby_o yâ—_z we_o must_v discern_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o consider_v not_o who_o body_n he_o come_v unto_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o receiver_n need_v to_o consider_v 28_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v forth_o et_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v â—…oorth_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o image_n be_v then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v set_v before_o us._n which_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o no_o â—…igure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n christ_n chapter_n body_n can_v make_v any_o man_n by_o eat_v it_o negligent_o guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o unworthy_a receaâ—…ing_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o see_v the_o â—…ction_n bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n drunken_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o so_o take_v they_o unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o those_o figure_n do_v signify_v this_o pretence_a excuse_n of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o consâ—…te_v god_n willing_a when_o a_o man_n by_o wilful_a contempt_n do_v break_v or_o defile_v yâ—_z image_n answer_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v repute_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stryken_v the_o prince_n himself_o not_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o but_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o utter_v against_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o sign_n then_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o prince_n himself_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n as_o who_o make_v his_o argument_n rather_o upon_o yâ—_z real_a fact_n itself_o â—…hen_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n neither_o do_v he_o reason_n upon_o presumption_n surmise_n or_o any_o like_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n but_o absolute_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n but_o of_o negligent_a do_v of_o not_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n â–ª_o and_o of_o despise_v the_o poor_a secondary_o they_o that_o say_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v abuse_v must_v show_v wherein_o that_o figure_n do_v consist_v figure_n figure_n and_o image_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a those_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o by_o the_o understanding_n those_o be_v
and_o have_v make_v petition_n for_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o will_v now_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o resurrection_n those_o vow_n be_v to_o have_v god_n name_n tell_v and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v to_o that_o end_n serve_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o praise_v 10_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o in_o yâ—_z public_a sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n 11._o to_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n he_o mean_v i_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n as_z s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o therein_o s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la 21._o sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostis_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la vota_fw-la quae_fw-la reddit_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o afore_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la reddam_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la what_o be_v his_o vow_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o comment_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n know_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o vow_v faithful_a know_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o render_v before_o they_o that_o sacrament_n fear_v he_o i_o will_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o cassiodorus_n consentâ—…th_v say_v vota_fw-la mawlt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 21._o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la he_o rather_o will_v the_o voweâ—…_n vow_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v render_v those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a fear_n to_o be_v short_a see_v what_o follow_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o vow_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o 21._o s._n bede_n also_o write_v vota_fw-la quae_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la meipsum_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obtuli_fw-la illa_fw-la reddam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la meorum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la offeram_fw-la vota_fw-la dico_fw-la eadem_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la timentium_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la ist_fw-mi quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la malorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la apparet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o offer_v myself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n those_o i_o will_v render_v in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sacrament_n offer_v they_o again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o vow_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sacriâ—…ices_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o good_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o evil_a man_n understanding_n who_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v appear_v outward_o here_o s._n bede_n expound_v the_o render_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o good_a see_v by_o faith_n and_o understand_v by_o beleve_v more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v but_o the_o evil_a man_n will_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v judge_v that_o which_o man_n seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n concern_v my_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n cassiodorus_n bedafull_a well_o agree_v this_o place_n to_o apperteine_v literal_o to_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o arnobius_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o all_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o vow_n before_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o dum_fw-la edunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la while_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n only_o expound_v this_o place_n aâ—…ter_o that_o sort_n but_o also_o the_o grecian_n euthymâ—…s_n have_v expound_v the_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n 21._o of_o praise_v god_n name_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v their_o feed_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o the_o other_o interpretation_n say_v well_fw-mi aliter_fw-la comedent_fw-la fideles_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la bibent_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o other_o meave_v the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v drink_v also_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v sill_v very_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v extol_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o that_o table_n so_o that_o the_o former_a versicle_n may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o that_o table_n in_o which_o interpretation_n the_o father_n agree_v so_o thorough_o that_o they_o confer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o pâ—…alme_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n 21._o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o psalm_n do_v literal_o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o see_v plain_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o yâ—_z same_o that_o be_v eat_v be_v here_o prophesy_v also_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v both_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o they_o have_v adore_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n apostoli_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—…rome_n manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 21._o apostle_n and_o other_o saiute_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v adore_v it_o also_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v so_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v behold_v three_o verb_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v adore_a verb_n fill_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v before_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o scotfree_a have_v eat_v and_o be_v not_o â—…illed_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v what_o have_v they_o both_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o verb_n be_v the_o poor_a fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o have_v that_o scotfree_a adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v therewith_o because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o eat_n pâ—…rteyneth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v before_o prourd_v the_o adore_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n therefore_o that_o self_n substance_n be_v adore_v which_o appear_v bread_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o adore_v thus_o adorabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la veneratione_n accident_n they_o shall_v adore_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a worship_v behold_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o scotfree_a be_v outward_a and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v beve_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bow_v their_o body_n because_o other_o man_n do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n
speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 120._o matter_n suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la 27_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o scotfree_a christ._n of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o adoration_n they_o adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavit_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n the_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o of_o adore_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_z also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n righteousness_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o table_n the_o scotfree_a man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n thence_o to_o eat_v his_o adore_v body_n there_o also_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o this_o worship_v and_o adore_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v from_o his_o table_n when_o the_o priest_n geve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o there_o be_v right_o adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reaâ—…ly_o present_a upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o ve_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o adoration_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o new_a preacher_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v adore_v or_o shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v adore_v for_o so_o one_o tense_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o not_o adore_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o unkind_a thâ—…n_o those_o earthly_a scotfree_a man_n be_v ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v again_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n 98_o and_o sin_n require_v we_o to_o go_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o even_o to_o his_o footestole_n write_v thus_o exaltate_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o footestole_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o hebrew_n read_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n david_n will_v both_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n union_n say_v exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n next_o after_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_v his_o footestole_n for_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o flesh_n also_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o unto_o the_o manhood_n be_v unite_v and_o through_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n fotestole_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o adore_a god_n in_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o aswell_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o ark_n temple_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o ark_n do_v foreshadow_v the_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o angelomus_n have_v note_v sacerdos_n qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o priest_n oza_n who_o touch_v that_o ark_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n purge_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o bold_a enterprise_n with_o death_n before_o his_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o syn_v body_n who_o come_v guilty_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o devout_a priest_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n who_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o he_o ought_v hasty_o handle_v that_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n again_o the_o ark_n contain_v manna_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 9_o 6._o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o both_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o s._n john_n 19_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a 10._o as_o himself_o say_v dissolve_v you_o this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n and_o temple_n and_z in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o ark_n therefore_o and_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o yâ—_z jew_o pray_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n be_v enter_v as_o into_o the_o everlasting_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n and_o â—…essell_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o manna_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v also_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v or_o first_o invent_v such_o interpretation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n leave_v it_o unto_o i_o save_v that_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z footestole_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o whole_a â—…arth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o esate_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o â—…arth_n be_v the_o settle_v of_o my_o foot_n but_o 66._o herein_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o multae_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n 98._o concern_v the_o â—…orestole_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o here_o the_o prophet_n mean_v our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o ever_o then_o we_o interpret_v the_o fotestole_n concern_v the_o literal_a and_o firsâ—…_n meaning_n yet_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assumpt_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o word_n that_o flesh_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fotestole_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o the_o arcke_n deserve_v a_o special_a reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oza_n who_o touch_v it_o rash_o die_v for_o it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenâ—…_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ—_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseâ—…e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o â—…ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ—_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ—_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oâ—…r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o â—…ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a
show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v make_a to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o â—…neled_v &_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o syr._n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v as._n in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 1._o quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o joan._n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_z be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undouted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thedorite_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v yâ—_z true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o theodorete_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a beâ—…_n sign_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…ood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o so_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o fiâ—…tly_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bear_v â—…ithall_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v recean_v for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o myssecall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o false_a understanding_n for_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o again_o they_o will_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o presuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o beleve_v adore_v and_o be_v and_o the_o beleâ—…e_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v beleve_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v missename_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n or_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v &_o fire_n bread_n stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n them_z god_n shall_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n ding_o of_o sense_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n seâ—…ses_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n faith_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodorete_n word_n say_v it_o be_v beleve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v witness_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_z to_z image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a same_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithful_a people_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o massesbooke_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o james._n s_n clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o clement_n s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o exposition_n basil._n which_o both_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o of_o paris_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinoplâ—…_n dionysius_n maximus_n the_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o first_o germanus_n the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n and_o straight_o thereupon_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v maximus_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proâ—…oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o â–ª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alâ—…ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n â—…re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conâ—…esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shâ—…wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
be_v such_o as_o betoken_v show_v and_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o betoken_v such_o a_o show_v as_o be_v make_v by_o list_v up_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z s._n basil_n ask_v what_o saint_n to_o wit_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o therein_o we_o use_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la iis_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n have_v make_v mention_n but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o say_v certain_a other_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a strength_n about_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n the_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n have_v only_o tell_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v by_o secret_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o give_v we_o the_o substantial_a point_n well_o see_v that_o s._n basill_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n yet_o name_v it_o ostentionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o elevation_n and_o she_v of_o the_o eleâ—…ation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o elevation_n to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o consecration_n a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v name_v by_o it_o while_o the_o bread_n of_o yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v show_v these_o be_v and_o among_o the_o breeches_n be_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la inâ—…ocation_n etc._n etc._n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v why_o be_v they_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n the_o word_n that_o acknowledge_v so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v show_v and_o hold_v up_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o equal_a deity_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n maximus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n dionysius_n after_o some_o other_o place_n interpretation_n make_v upon_o the_o show_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o dionysius_n mean_v the_o lift_v up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o one_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z of_o the_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o maximus_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o mystery_n be_v twice_o show_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o divine_a bread_n alone_o be_v list_v up_o and_o before_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o that_o divine_a bread_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o chalice_n germanus_n write_v thus_o elatio_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la rer_n repraesentatcrucis_fw-la elationem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o a_o high_a of_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v represent_v eccles._n the_o lift_a uâ—…_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n in_o it_o and_o the_o very_a resurrection_n after_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o emissen_n the_o holy_a communion_n follow_v of_o the_o which_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la pasch._n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la reficiendus_fw-la accedis_fw-la sacrum_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la honora_fw-la mirare_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_fw-la manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la haustu_fw-la interiore_fw-la assume_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refressh_v with_o the_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swalow_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o the_o second_o how_o to_o take_v it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o altar_n how_o to_o use_v it_o profitable_o concern_v the_o place_n eusebius_n say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o yâ—_z healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n honour_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v our_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v stand_v hart._n upon_o the_o altar_n thence_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v the_o say_a body_n eusebius_n bid_v we_o honour_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o body_n alone_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n then_o to_o our_o profit_n the_o english_a homily_n reherse_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n have_v translate_v altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la 217._o spiritual_a meat_n whereas_o altar_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o salutare_fw-la be_v communion_n healthful_a but_o the_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v altar_n be_v loath_a by_o name_v they_o to_o recite_v their_o own_o damnation_n eusebius_n begin_v with_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o healthful_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n there_o it_o be_v look_v on_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n under_o those_o form_n there_o that_o meat_n be_v honour_v thence_o that_o be_v take_v which_o refresh_v us._n to_o that_o meat_n the_o receiver_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o divine_a food_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v these_o word_n see_v he_o take_v corporal_o that_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corporal_a receive_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v doubtless_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o &_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n for_o none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v it_o enter_v under_o his_o roof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fond_a pretence_n to_o say_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o not_o unto_o yâ—_z holy_a sacrament_n cyrillus_n of_o hâ—…erusalem_n describe_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o 5._o gesiure_v of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n sa_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n withal_o use_v all_o king_n diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o but_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n sure_o amen_n see_v no_o such_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n we_o may_v well_o perish_v perceive_v that_o as_o because_o that_o substance_n of_o water_n do_v still_o remain_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o it_o fall_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o crumb_n of_o bread_n must_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o keep_v after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n bowing_n adore_v come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bowing_z down_z &_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v amen_o here_o the_o right_a hand_n receave_v the_o king_n sure_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o yâ—_z hand_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a here_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v as_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o from_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n adorantes_fw-la adore_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v 24._o that_o they_o adore_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_a god_n yâ—_z father_n in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o as_o again_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
be_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n real_o while_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o teach_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o 2._o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n san._n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o who_o soever_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o rather_o to_o tame_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a â—…truth_n iu._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n san._n thou_o have_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o sacrament_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_z nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v they_o to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n albeit_o faith_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o 13._o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o san._n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n flesh_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bâ—…t_v not_o to_o change_v yâ—_z word_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n body_n blood_n into_o other_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n god_n forebid_v yâ—_z man_n shall_v unplace_v god_n word_n but_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n other_o word_n to_o expound_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o under_o a_o other_o form_n â–ª_o but_o you_o m._n jewel_n be_v coâ—…tent_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o name_v the_o father_n be_v they_o then_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v come_v home_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o m._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o you_o wander_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seek_v phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n so_o well_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o untruth_n iu._n the_o old_a father_n use_v not_o these_o word_n corporal_o substantial_o in_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a mouth_n which_o so_o speak_v i_o will_v construe_v the_o father_n word_n to_o you_o in_o due_a place_n ¶_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a chapter_n authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o geve_v the_o flesh_n which_o division_n christ_n will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o jewel_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o untruth_n san._n it_o be_v a_o true_a principle_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n it_o be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v lead_v to_o despeâ—…tion_n untruth_n saunder_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v either_o subâ—…cribe_v or_o despeire_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a untruth_n jewel_n m._n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o misrâ—…port_v the_o meaning_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a patriarch_n and_o prophâ—…s_n have_v already_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o which_o way_n those_o have_v eat_v it_o 6._o who_o christ_n before_o this_o talk_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n have_v baptize_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o two_o wayâ—…s_n notwithsâ—…anding_v â—…ue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n promâ—…h_v at_o capharâ—…m_n to_o gâ—…ne_v his_o â—…she_fw-mi afterward_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o giste_n must_v differ_v both_o from_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o d._n harding_n worthy_o say_v it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o real_a jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n untruth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o san._n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n habebitis_fw-la nullam_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o i_o think_v it_o escape_v you_o without_o malice_n but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o well_o to_o put_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o noun_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n christ_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n iu._n see_v christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o m._n untruth_n harding_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n san._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la â—…bitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o body_n but_o you_o make_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n thereof_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n have_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o suffice_v he_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v â—…und_v to_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a liâ—…e_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n untruth_n jewel_n christ_n geve_v his_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pleasure_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o d._n harding_n without_o a_o plain_a song_n d._n harding_n grant_v that_o christ_n gâ—…th_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o geve_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o sacramâ—…nt_n and_o 13_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v be_v obtain_v by_o partake_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n geve_v this_o brâ—…ade_n to_o all_o man_n 118._o daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n san._n s._n ambrose_n may_v well_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o love_v god_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v our_o 4._o supersubstancial_a and_o daily_a bread_n and_o will_v man_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o jewel_n then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n perforâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n and_o untruth_n geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministratâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a thing_n thus_o to_o misreporte_n d._n hardings_n meaning_n you_o mingle_v the_o perform_n of_o one_o certain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o s._n john_n with_o geâ—…g_v his_o body_n any_o way_n at_o al._n d._n harding_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o of_o yâ—_z geve_v wherein_o he_o perform_v only_o that_o promise_v make_v in_o s._n ihon._n whereafter_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o geve_v he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n 6._o &_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
for_o naught_o that_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o phrase_n his_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o you_o be_v afeard_a to_o use_v it_o the_o chrism_n have_v such_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mingle_v in_o it_o that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o name_v it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v â—…ede_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n jewel_n alexander_n say_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mingle_v untruthe_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o other_o pope_n i_o fear_v i_o this_o man_n will_v be_v come_v popish_a short_o the_o world_n go_v hard_a with_o his_o note_n book_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o special_o for_o â—…atine_v phrase_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o promise_v you_o m._n jewel_n you_o may_v better_o prove_v mass_n oâ—…t_v of_o that_o epistle_n yea_o i_o go_v near_o you_o out_o of_o that_o self_n sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v than_o you_o may_v proâ—…e_v any_o other_o phrase_n which_o shall_v present_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o lest_o out_o the_o middle_a word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o mass_n your_o brother_n will_v have_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o for_o bring_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o have_v mislike_v your_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v these_o in_o sacramentorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la sentence_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la domino_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la passio_fw-la domini_fw-la miscenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o oblation_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n at_o yâ—_z solemnity_n of_o mass_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v and_o far_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o say_v that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v if_o now_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o quality_n concern_v that_o christ_n body_n sâ—…ffereth_v nothing_o at_o this_o present_a be_v yet_o present_a in_o his_o whole_a value_n concern_v that_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n be_v here_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n if_o i_o say_v as_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a present_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o m._n jewel_n word_n wâ—…_n grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v absent_a in_o shape_n and_o quality_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o see_v present_o in_o his_o own_o foorme_n be_v yet_o present_a in_o his_o whole_a valuâ—…_n â—…oncerning_v that_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n be_v under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n which_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o say_v m._n jewel_n will_v grant_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mingle_v and_o real_o join_v to_o we_o then_o the_o phrase_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o of_o alexander_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o like_a and_o he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o at_o all_o jewel_n â–ª_o nyssenus_n say_v s._n stephen_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o â–ª_o the_o holy_a ghost_n san._n which_o say_v of_o he_o do_v right_a well_o proâ—…e_a that_o the_o gracâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o in_o s._n stephen_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o mingle_v with_o our_o body_n untruthe_n jewel_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o even_o in_o one_o person_n san._n this_o man_n denâ—…ed_v hitherto_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o mingle_v with_o we_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o now_o he_o confess_v contrariety_n more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o onâ—…_n person_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o joiniâ—…g_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a mystery_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o 12_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n call_v as_o well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o member_n by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o s._n cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o common_a 5._o person_n of_o mankind_n be_v reâ—…ed_v in_o christ_n nor_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n nor_o that_o christ_n conclude_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o now_o twain_o but_o 19_o one_o flesh_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o even_o in_o one_o person_n for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o conjunction_n domini_fw-la with_o christ_n do_v neither_o mingle_v the_o person_n nor_o unite_v the_o substance_n therefore_o see_v we_o stand_v now_o upon_o precise_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o write_v at_o pleasure_n but_o dispute_v of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v have_v forbear_v this_o your_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o damascene_fw-la have_v well_o 3_o note_v whereas_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o substance_n and_o we_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n &_o one_o with_o we_o through_o his_o double_a nature_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o call_v hypostasim_fw-la differt_fw-la &_o a_o patre_fw-la &_o a_o spiritu_fw-la &_o a_o master_n &_o â—…_n nobis_fw-la christ_n in_o his_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n will_v bring_v we_o even_o into_o one_o person_n â–ª_o jewel_n leo_n say_v â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v san._n here_o be_v the_o thitd_a pope_n in_o who_o phrase_n m._n jewel_n do_v solace_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n whereof_o no_o question_n be_v between_o we_o and_o m._n jewel_n for_o we_o only_o dispute_v now_o of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v â–ª_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o whoâ—…e_v man_n san._n albeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o not_o one_o whole_a man_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v â—…nglish_fw-fr it_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o manin_n number_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a person_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n be_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v into_o a_o whole_a collegiate_n body_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o christ_n join_v himself_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n one_o by_o one_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o jewel_n as_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o untruthe_n the_o same_o sense_n chrysostom_n say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v temper_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n san._n if_o we_o will_v without_o fraud_n understand_v the_o mind_n oâ—…_n s._n augustine_n of_o leo_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o utter_v that_o their_o mind_n s._n augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o unite_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ._n leo_n do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o show_v the_o mean_a he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n import_v the_o mean_a of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n s._n chrysosâ—…ome_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o be_v that_o mean_a baptism_n 28._o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o wash_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o be_v then_o the_o eucharist_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o saâ—…e_v which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aâ—…ltar_n work_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v it_o water_n no._n be_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o say_v m._n jewel_n no_o saeâ—…_n we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o mingle_n of_o two_o wax_n to_o be_v other_o then_o real_a and_o substantial_a for_o wax_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n 3._o d._n harding_n have_v allege_v five_o or_o six_o most_o plain_a sentence_n 3._o which_o may_v â—…e_v see_v in_o his_o book_n to_o none_o of_o all_o which_o m._n jewel_n 27._o have_v just_o aâ—…swered_v or_o scant_o say_v any_o word_n read_v also_o s._n cyrâ—…l_n in_o joan._n li._n 3._o cap._n 36._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n benedictio_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a peple_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o 17._o put_v away_o both_o death_n and_o dissease_n of_o this_o benediction_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o write_v 1._o it_o differ_v from_o manna_n because_o the_o benediction_n be_v very_o 1._o meat_n whereas_o manna_n be_v a_o figurative_a bread_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o conâ—…sted_v of_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a bread_n than_o manna_n be_v a_o little_a blessing_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a food_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o et_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la replet_n and_o fill_v he_o 2._o with_o his_o own_o grace_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n of_o his_o 17._o own_o and_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n because_o than_o it_o shoâ—…ld_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o we_o â–ª_o but_o now_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 11._o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v life_n according_a to_o nature_n &_o yâ—_z it_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n et_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benebictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n mark_v the_o degree_n the_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n how_o hang_v this_o discurse_n but_o only_o because_o he_o presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o undouted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catechumevi_fw-fr can_v not_o partake_v of_o 50_o our_o mystical_a benediction_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n mean_v the_o touch_v &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o agree_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o do_v touch_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la keep_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o there_o s._n cyrillus_n doâ—…h_v witness_n and_o see_v they_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n â—…eed_o upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o reason_n m._n jewel_n if_o you_o be_v able_a why_o he_o that_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o faith_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o 26_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o special_o since_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_v bread_n but_o not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o they_o we_o geve_v this_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n be_v real_o present_a which_o be_v of_o such_o honour_n that_o no_o mean_a sanctification_n shall_v suâ—…ise_v for_o the_o admit_v thereunto_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v have_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n and_o dreadful_a myâ—…erie_n which_o you_o not_o withstand_v repute_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o crumb_n your_o pottage_n dish_n with_o it_o &_o sometime_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o a_o communion_n in_o gloceter_n shere_v you_o make_v in_o word_n much_o of_o it_o but_o your_o dede_n do_v show_v your_o blasphemouse_n heart_n harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n untruth_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n san._n he_o name_v none_o that_o be_v since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v your_o impudent_a proclamation_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o yâ—_z tyme._n but_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o lack_v sufficient_a witness_n elder_a than_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o because_o by_o these_o your_o insult_a word_n you_o sâ—…e_v to_o look_v for_o some_o witness_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o taste_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o until_o the_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n within_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a father_n have_v live_v how_o think_v you_o by_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o and_o water_n be_v supertural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v miâ—…_n not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n and_o not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o theophilact_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n change_v joan._n into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n say_v he_o not_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v flesh_n again_o why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v flesh_n wâ—…_n have_v be_v unpleasant_o affect_v toward_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o show_v why_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o be_v he_o not_o more_o impudent_a than_o any_o haâ—…lot_n who_o will_v stand_v in_o deâ—…nse_n that_o damascene_fw-la &_o theophilact_n beleve_v not_o tâ—…ansubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o above_o three_o hundred_o but_o also_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n old_a say_v not_o haymo_n licet_fw-la panis_fw-la videatut_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la although_o it_o â—…me_v bread_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o â—…igius_fw-la that_o after_o consecration_n it_o seem_v bread_n and_o sacra_fw-la wine_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o paschasius_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v hâ—…re_o yet_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o 〈◊〉_d anselmus_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algerus_n euthymius_n who_o be_v all_o notable_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o come_v to_o s._n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v allege_v many_o tiâ—…s_n in_o this_o your_o 〈◊〉_d work_n thus_o he_o write_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v soon_o in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
in_o which_o word_n yâ—_z great_a weight_n of_o his_o iudgeâ—…ent_n rest_v for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o geve_v grace_n but_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v it_o not_o essâ—…ntially_o as_o a_o veâ—…el_n contain_v water_n or_o as_o a_o box_n hold_v a_o medicine_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v two_o other_o way_n how_o they_o contain_v grace_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n allege_v you_o bonaventure_n if_o not_o to_o disprove_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v you_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n real_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o be_v tâ—…at_o prove_v forsooth_o by_o s._n bonaventure_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o râ—…allie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o shall_v now_o 1._o hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o con_fw-mi ference_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o sacrament_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n 3._o est_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la vnde_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la significatur_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la congruit_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se._n in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o true_a substance_n which_o substance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v by_o itself_o ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o xxi_o sacrament_n by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n chapter_n harding_n by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v chrysostom_n christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o so_o jewel_n this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n harding_n in_o better_a stead_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o and_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n san._n if_o the_o sacâ—…ament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o distinct_a from_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a from_o we_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v have_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n that_o m._n jewel_n mark_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o himself_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o real_o with_o we_o who_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n jewel_n neither_o will_n m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o untruth_n with_o we_o simple_o and_o without_o figure_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n this_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v d._n harding_n believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n own_o real_a body_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o simple_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o of_o grammar_n but_o not_o without_o a_o mystical_a figure_n because_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o whereof_o that_o you_o infer_v upon_o your_o false_a surmise_n be_v â—…louse_a unsensible_a and_o fond_a jewel_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostom_n untruth_n be_v most_o delight_v with_o san._n to_o speak_v without_o sport_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o if_o you_o amend_v not_o your_o opinion_n it_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v you_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n but_o to_o good_a faithful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o calm_a say_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o course_n untruth_n of_o truth_n san._n i_o think_v you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 〈◊〉_d jewel_n himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v and_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v san._n you_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o correct_v or_o qualify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v christ_n real_a join_v with_o us._n but_o only_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o teach_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o to_o allude_v to_o a_o similitude_n s._n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o stay_v somewhat_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o large_a even_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o use_v the_o baker_n bring_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n right_o so_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o because_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o allude_v unto_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v at_o this_o time_n use_v this_o allusion_n and_o this_o briefsimilitude_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o word_n massa_n which_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o dough_n or_o of_o any_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v both_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o without_o any_o correction_n or_o qualifi_v he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 46_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o to_o show_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la admisceri_fw-la that_o himself_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o again_o he_o say_v joan._n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 45_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o cum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la when_o christ_n will_v show_v 〈◊〉_d his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o through_o his_o body_n and_o he_o bring_v himself_z into_o one_o with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n many_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o he_o never_o 61._o use_v the_o phrase_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o dough_n whereunto_o that_o correction_n perteyn_v yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o this_o place_n greke_n s._n chrysostom_n use_v no_o such_o qualify_a nor_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v so_o yet_o the_o edition_n of_o parise_n do_v wiâ—…nesse_n that_o his_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seipsum_fw-la miscet_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n where_o be_v now_o m._n juel_n discrete_a phrase_n where_o be_v his_o corrâ—…ction_n his_o qualify_a of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v short_a where_o be_v his_o answer_n jewel_n in_o such_o phrase_n anacletus_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a untruth_n ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n san._n merciful_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o this_o man_n run_v for_o phrase_n he_z now_o appele_v to_o a_o pope_n who_o epistle_n he_o esteme_v as_o much_o as_o his_o show_n sole_a only_a meaning_n to_o make_v some_o not_o of_o the_o wisâ—…_n sort_n to_o believe_v yâ—_z he_o have_v answer_v well_o when_o he_o have_v write_v somewhat_o although_o himself_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o he_o write_v do_v you_o believe_v this_o very_a sentence_n m._n jewel_n which_o you_o allege_v how_o say_v you_o be_v the_o iâ—…isible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n ghost_n mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o will_v use_v holy_a oil_n more_o than_o you_o do_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v it_o be_v not_o in_o anacletus_fw-la in_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o yâ—_z oil_n as_o you_o name_v it_o but_o sancto_fw-la chrismati_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o father_n be_v not_o